Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n child_n word_n zion_n 24 3 9.0777 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51842 One hundred and ninety sermons on the hundred and nineteenth Psalm preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton, D.D. ; with a perfect alphabetical table directing to the principal matters contained therein. Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.; White, Robert, 1645-1703.; Bates, William, 1625-1699. 1681 (1681) Wing M526A; ESTC R225740 2,212,336 1,308

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

love_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n use_v 1_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n goodness_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n we_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o ourselves_o god_n make_v we_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o parent_n that_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o child_n will_v prove_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o number_n or_o posture_n of_o the_o vein_n or_o bone_n or_o muscle_n it_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o a_o wise_a god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v we_o hitherto_o isa._n 46._o 3_o 4._o by_o i_o you_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o belly_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v support_v and_o tender_o handle_v by_o god_n as_o parent_n and_o nurse_n carry_v their_o youngling_n in_o their_o arm_n many_o time_n wanton_a child_n be_v ready_a to_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o so_o have_v we_o put_v many_o affront_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o the_o very_a last_o do_v he_o carry_v we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o infancy_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o to_o look_v after_o he_o but_o nevertheless_o he_o look_v after_o we_o afterward_o we_o know_v how_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o long_o before_o how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o oh_o how_o early_o do_v our_o naughty_a heart_n appear_v and_o all_o along_o how_o little_a have_v we_o do_v for_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o carnal_a bent_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a mornings-exercise_n for_o we_o humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n for_o god_n compassion_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3._o 22._o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o never_o tire_v with_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o weary_v with_o former_a offence_n it_o be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n half_o our_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o do_v not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v awaken_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o many_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n since_o the_o last_o night_n 2._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o thy_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o god_n hand_n man_n can_v add_v a_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n nor_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n providential_a influence_n that_o keep_v thou_o alive_a in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v but_o i_o may_v urge_v also_o in_o point_n of_o hope_n god_n servant_n can_v best_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o keep_n by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v to_o walk_v continual_o under_o divine_a protection_n those_o that_o provoke_v god_n continual_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o judgement_n great_a it_o be_v but_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 3._o if_o life_n temporal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n bounty_n much_o more_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n one_o be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gift_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o decline_v the_o give_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o our_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v both_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o since_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o pain_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o he_o iacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o death_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o 2._o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o desire_v death_n as_o when_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o life_n out_o of_o desperation_n and_o the_o tiresomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o desire_v life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o word_n long_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o we_o may_v desire_v death_n how_o not_o to_o answer_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v conceive_v upon_o good_a ground_n after_o much_o struggle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n that_o call_v for_o death_n and_o when_o he_o come_v desire_v he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o with_o his_o burden_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprovided_a and_o unfurnished_a into_o god_n presence_n we_o often_o wish_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n we_o will_v make_v many_o pause_n and_o exception_n man_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n call_v for_o death_n when_o sickness_n come_v will_v run_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o promise_v many_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v none_o more_o unwilling_a to_o die_v than_o those_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n wish_v for_o death_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n carnal_a wish_n for_o death_n arise_v either_o 1_o out_o of_o violent_a anger_n and_o a_o pet_n against_o providence_n as_o jonah_n 4._o 8._o the_o sun_n beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n that_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o live_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o relief_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o god_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o deep_a sorrow_n as_o job_n 3._o 3._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o
keep_v their_o father_n command_n jer._n 35._o set_a pot_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o our_o father_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o drink_v wine_n their_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o we_o be_v live_v will_v you_o that_o be_v son_n renounce_v god_n and_o side_n with_o the_o devil_n party_n and_o commit_v sin_n you_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v show_v such_o love_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n then_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o merit_n to_o his_o example_n to_o his_o merit_n christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o bind_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v then_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o death_n and_o put_v your_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n you_o seek_v to_o make_v void_a the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v sin_n and_o beside_o you_o disparage_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v down_o you_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o cheap_a thing_n when_o you_o despise_v grace_n and_o holiness_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a you_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o pattern_n you_o shall_v be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o v_o 5._o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o shall_v discover_v what_o a_o holy_a person_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o your_o conversation_n now_o will_v you_o dishonour_v he_o what_o a_o strange_a christ_n will_v you_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n when_o his_o name_n be_v upon_o you_o will_v you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n the_o spirit_n a_o grief_n to_o he_o his_o great_a and_o first_o work_n be_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 5._o you_o forget_v that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v pass_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v purge_v from_o your_o old_a sin_n when_o you_o return_v to_o they_o again_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o his_o constant_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o check_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o prevent_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a his_o personal_a operation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o our_o self_n it_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o you_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o thy_o duty_n but_o to_o thy_o nature_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v monstrous_a for_o the_o egg_n of_o one_o creature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o brood_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o a_o crow_n or_o a_o kite_n to_o come_v from_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o hen_n it_o be_v as_o unnatural_a a_o production_n for_o a_o new-creature_n to_o sin_n therefore_o you_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o uncomely_a and_o unsuitable_a do_v not_o dishonour_v your_o high_a birth_n 3._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o it_o it_o will_v encroach_v further_o sin_n steal_v into_o the_o throne_n insensible_o and_o be_v habituate_v in_o we_o by_o long_a custom_n we_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n or_o redeem_v ourselves_o from_o their_o tyranny_n they_o go_v on_o from_o little_a to_o little_a and_o get_v strength_n by_o multiply_a act_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caution_n be_v beware_v of_o gross_a sin_n commit_v against_o light_n and_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n say_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o more_o of_o deliberation_n and_o will_n there_o be_v in_o any_o action_n the_o sin_n be_v the_o foul_a consider_v foul_a sin_n be_v a_o blot_n that_o will_v stick_v long_o by_o we_o see_v 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v david_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n why_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n wherein_o david_n fail_v you_o read_v of_o his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n we_o read_v of_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o feign_v himself_o mad_a in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o philistine_n we_o read_v of_o his_o injustice_n to_o mephibosheth_n his_o fond_a affection_n to_o absolom_n his_o indulgence_n to_o amnon_n we_o read_v of_o his_o number_v the_o people_n which_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o thousand_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o these_o be_v great_a fail_n but_o these_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n leave_v a_o scar_n and_o blot_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o wash_v off_o three_o bewaren_a of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n how_o may_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n three_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o sin_n culpa_fw-la reatus_fw-la macula_fw-la there_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o blot_n and_o then_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n when_o the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n or_o blot_n be_v continue_v upon_o we_o 1._o the_o fault_n be_v continue_v when_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v repeat_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o again_o relapse_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o a_o bone_n often_o break_v in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o before_o the_o breach_n be_v well_o make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o you_o as_o lot_z double_v his_o incest_n to_o venture_v once_o and_o again_o be_v very_o dangerous_a 2._o the_o guilt_n do_v continue_v upon_o a_o man_n till_o serious_a and_o solemn_a repentance_n till_o we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n though_o a_o man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o act_n never_o commit_v it_o more_o yet_o unless_o he_o retract_v it_o by_o a_o serious_a remorse_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n in_o a_o repent_a way_n the_o guilt_n continue_v if_o we_o confess_v he_o speak_v to_o believer_n than_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o otherwise_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o macula_fw-la the_o blot_n by_o which_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n again_o the_o evil_a influence_n of_o the_o sin_n continue_v until_o we_o use_v serious_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o any_o lust_n that_o lust_n must_v be_v more_o mortify_v for_o instance_n jonah_n he_o repent_v for_o forsake_v his_o call_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o the_o sin_n break_v out_o again_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mortify_v the_o root_n what_o be_v that_o his_o pride_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v lance_n the_o sore_a and_o discover_v the_o root_n and_o core_n of_o it_o before_o all_o will_v be_v well_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o the_o eruption_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a act_n but_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n again_o be_v not_o take_v off_o judge_n 16._o 2._o samson_n love_v a_o woman_n of_o gaza_n and_o she_o have_v betray_v he_o but_o by_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o save_v his_o life_n possible_o upon_o that_o experience_n he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o inordinate_a love_n to_o that_o woman_n i_o but_o the_o root_n remain_v therefore_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o another_o woman_n with_o delilah_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v do_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o fault_n that_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v the_o guilt_n that_o that_o be_v not_o continue_v by_o omission_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o the_o blot_n also_o do_v not_o remain_v upon_o you_o by_o not_o search_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n the_o second_o note_n be_v they_o walk_z in_o his_o way_n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n not_o only_o avoid_v of_o sin_n but_o practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v employ_v observe_v doct._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a
you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o follow_v god_n full_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o duty_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v all_o do_v also_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n gross_a negligence_n show_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o understand_v our_o duty_n 2._o by_o often_o search_v and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v find_v where_o the_o matter_n stick_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n complete_a reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o serious_a search_n a_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o go_v wrong_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n together_o 3._o desire_v god_n to_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n job_n 34._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a course_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v in_o himself_o 4._o when_o they_o fail_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o imprudence_n they_o seek_v to_o renew_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a they_o sue_v out_o their_o discharge_n in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n before_o evening_n and_o not_o rest_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n now_o if_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o our_o filthiness_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n 5._o they_o diligent_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o come_v up_o to_o a_o great_a conformity_n 6._o a_o care_n of_o their_o bosom-sin_n to_o get_v that_o weaken_a psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n such_o as_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o we_o by_o temper_n of_o nature_n course_n of_o life_n or_o posture_n of_o interest_n the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a eye_n pluck_v out_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o cross_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o please_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n seek_v to_o dry_v up_o that_o unclean_a issue_n that_o run_v upon_o thou_o by_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n may_v we_o determine_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n they_o that_o have_v a_o entire_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a shame_n the_o shame_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o one_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o holy_a self-loathing_a but_o a_o confound_a shame_n this_o shame_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n or_o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o generous_a confidence_n bewray_v in_o duty_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n in_o duty_n they_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n uprightness_n give_v boldness_n and_o the_o more_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n walk_v crooked_o and_o loose_o they_o sin_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pay_v can_v endure_v to_o see_v he_o so_o do_v sin_n work_v a_o shieness_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n nothing_o soon_o abash_v than_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n they_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o head_n when_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n a_o burden_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a upon_o a_o gall_a back_n their_o cross_n revive_v their_o guilt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o blank_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a two_o thing_n make_v one_o bold_a innocency_n and_o independency_n and_o both_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n commandment_n innocency_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o look_v pale_a under_o any_o secret_a guilt_n and_o when_o we_o can_v live_v above_o the_o creature_n it_o put_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n or_o lion-like_a boldness_n into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o your_o great_a distress_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v arrest_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o job_n 15._o 16._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o before_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v reproach_v and_o scoff_v at_o and_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o his_o strictness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o we_o displease_v man_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v god_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v his_o approbation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v than_o of_o shame_n you_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o not_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o the_o issue_n god_n will_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o strict_a observance_n of_o god_n command_n eph._n 3._o 18._o 3._o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o that_o day_n wicked_a man_n will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o because_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v then_o divulge_v and_o make_v public_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n disappointment_n bring_v shame_n some_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v full_a account_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o all_o be_v disappoint_v how_o much_o be_v they_o confound_v rom._n 5._o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n god_n put_v upon_o they_o banish_v
at_o our_o best_a we_o be_v so_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o confirm_v grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o still_o we_o be_v mutable_a though_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n for_o the_o present_a when_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v with_o evidence_n and_o back_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o a_o resolution_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o fruit_n of_o rational_a conviction_n and_o moral_a suasion_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o bottom_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v not_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v moral_a sincerity_n such_o a_o resolution_n be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o god_n law_n they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n and_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o god_n say_v they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o their_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n but_o there_o want_v a_o renew_a sanctify_a heart_n and_o those_o captain_n which_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n ch_n 42._o 5._o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o hazael_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n certain_o he_o have_v abomination_n of_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n mention_v that_o cruelty_n of_o rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o suppose_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o still_o we_o be_v very_o changeable_a creature_n in_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o immediate_o concern_v life_n and_o death_n lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n you_o will_v find_v he_o commit_v incest_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v none_o but_o his_o two_o daughter_n what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o david_n that_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v plot_v lust_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o lie_v in_o that_o stupid_a condition_n for_o a_o long_a time_n peter_n which_o have_v such_o courage_n to_o venture_v upon_o a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n shall_v be_v so_o fainthearted_a at_o a_o damosel_n question_n so_o while_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a impulse_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v keep_v close_o to_o our_o work_n while_o the_o influence_n continue_v but_o afterward_o how_o cold_a and_o dead_a do_v man_n grow_v as_o vapour_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n at_o night_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o a_o dew_n the_o people_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a point_n of_o willingness_n mighty_a forward_a and_o ready_a to_o offer_v whole_a cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o what_o say_v david_n o_o lord_n god_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o establish_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o like_a frame_n 2._o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o our_o self_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v his_o ephesian_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o might_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n god_n will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o the_o stock_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n now_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o portion_n and_o play_v the_o prodigal_n but_o will_v have_v we_o wait_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n psal._n 25._o 4._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o embezil_v it_o or_o forget_v god_n both_o which_o be_v very_o mischievous_a when_o the_o prodigal_n get_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v from_o we_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o we_o if_o our_o daily_a necessity_n do_v not_o force_v we_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o lie_v unfrequented_a god_n keep_v the_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o need_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o on_o all_o occasion_n 3._o god_n give_v out_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n god_n many_o time_n give_v the_o will_n when_o he_o suspend_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n sometime_o god_n give_v s●…ire_a a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n at_o other_o time_n he_o give_v velle_fw-la to_o will_n to_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o give_v to_o will_n he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v posse_fw-la to_o be_v able_a not_o such_o a_o lively_a performance_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v give_v the_o will_n where_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o paul_n certain_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o a_o convince_a but_o as_o a_o renew_a man_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o deed_n find_v presuppose_v search_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v yet_o how_o to_o bring_v our_o purpose_n into_o action_n we_o can_v tell_v peter_n have_v his_o resolution_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v hearty_a and_o real_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v they_o good_a what_o a_o poor_a weakling_n be_v peter_n putabat_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v will_v say_v austin_n john_n 13._o 37._o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o willing_a spirit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o weak_a flesh_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v lean_v upon_o resent_v disposition_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v we_o out_o without_o dependence_n upon_o god_n therefore_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o the_o use_n be_v use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n when_o your_o resolution_n be_v at_o the_o high_a for_o god_n and_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o best_a frame_n resolution_n be_v needful_a as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o all_o our_o confidence_n must_v arise_v from_o god_n promise_n not_o our_o own_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dirt_n this_o self-confidence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 2._o how_o to_o cure_v it_o it_o discover_v itself_o 1._o partly_o thus_o by_o venture_v upon_o temptation_n without_o a_o call_n and_o warrant_n when_o man_n will_v lay_v their_o head_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n they_o tempt_v god_n but_o trust_v to_o themselves_o peter_n will_v be_v venture_v into_o the_o devil_n quarter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a solicitude_n and_o cautelous_a fear_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n it_o be_v a_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o viis_fw-la in_o his_o way_n not_o in_o praecipit_fw-la iis_fw-la when_o we_o run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n 2._o when_o man_n neglect_v those_o mean_n whereby_o their_o grace_n or_o comfort_n may_v be_v feed_v and_o supply_v a_o man_n that_o be_v keep_v humble_a and_o depend_v will_v be_v always_o wait_v for_o his_o dole_n at_o wisdom_n gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o we_o can_v regular_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o in_o god_n way_n they_o who_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n hear_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v they_o need_v not_o pray_v so_o much_o need_v not_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v more_o arbitrary_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n than_o we_o
ruin_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v against_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n another_o instance_n act_v 4._o 27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v their_o agreement_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n exod._n 1._o 10._o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o against_o daniel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n consult_v how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o abuse_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v cite_v but_o two_o place_n psal._n 94._o 12._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o yet_o no_o small_a temptation_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v remedy_v namely_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n so_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o christ_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o public_a authority_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n not_o only_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n more_o instance_n need_v not_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n first_o on_o god_n part_n he_o permit_v it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n though_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o people_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o many_o noble_a nor_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o falsehood_n need_v some_o outward_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o a_o secular_a arm_n but_o god_n interest_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v alone_o though_o god_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o get_v ground_n daily_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a blessing_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la lest_o this_o new_a religion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v with_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v sway_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n without_o any_o human_a concurrence_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o man_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n 2._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a probation_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o form_n of_o legal_a procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la at_o other_o time_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o law_n and_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o authority_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o christian_n act_n 19_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o this_o latter_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a because_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v magistracy_n be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o malicious_a design_n and_o because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o human_a help_n and_o so_o patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o glory_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n but_o when_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v set_v against_o we_o then_o be_v patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n most_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n those_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a or_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a 3._o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o fleshly_a dependency_n and_o dote_v upon_o civil_a power_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o psal._n 94._o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o our_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o mean_n we_o be_v beat_v out_o when_o outward_a help_n fail_v otherwise_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_n god_n and_o then_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n ensue_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o christian_n poison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o worldly_a countenance_n like_o green_a timber_n they_o begin_v to_o warp_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o what_o religion_n get_v in_o breadth_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n god_n people_n never_o live_v up_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n 4._o that_o their_o testimony_n and_o witness-bearing_a to_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v either_o to_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o against_o they_o mark_v 10._o
such_o error_n be_v abroad_o and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o by_o these_o daily_a mercy_n do_v god_n establish_v his_o word_n make_v it_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n there_o be_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n god_n stand_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o try_a word_n when_o you_o have_v challenge_v he_o you_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v upon_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o have_v be_v plead_v with_o god_n lord_n be_v not_o this_o thy_o hand-writing_n the_o promise_v thou_o have_v make_v to_o thy_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v answer_v this_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v yea_o this_o be_v my_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v in_o a_o answerable_a promise_n 2._o it_o engage_v you_o to_o dependence_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o whosoever_o have_v observe_v god_n deal_n will_v see_v god_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v he_o may_v be_v depend_v upon_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n they_o that_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n the_o promise_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o god_n have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n when_o you_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v make_v good_a psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n a_o single_a mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o so_o engage_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n as_o when_o observe_v the_o mercy_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o promise_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n joshuah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o josh._n 23._o 14._o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o 1_o king_n 8._o 56._o there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n you_o will_v often_o find_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v good_a in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v his_o daily_a providence_n you_o will_v be_v train_v up_o in_o more_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o your_o final_a blessing_n second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v establish_v thy_o word_n but_o to_o who_o to_o thy_o servant_n here_o note_n doct._n that_o particular_a application_n of_o general_a promise_n be_v necessary_a this_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o now_o for_o sanctification_n but_o be_v it_o any_o other_o promise_n certain_o that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v to_o other_o be_v likewise_o make_v to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v specify_v therein_o by_o name_n thus_o must_v general_a truth_n be_v take_v home_o by_o particular_a application_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v the_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n psal._n 27._o the_o offer_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v general_a seek_v you_o my_o face_n but_o the_o application_n be_v particular_a to_o himself_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n david_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a so_o psal._n 1●…6_n 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o true_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n the_o comfort_n concern_v all_o god_n child_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n over_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o their_o bone_n now_o lord_n say_v david_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o holy_a art_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o creep_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o work_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o character_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o thy_o servant_n david_n be_v a_o king_n but_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o style_v himself_o god_n servant_n the_o fit_a title_n that_o he_o can_v use_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n hence_o note_n doct._n he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v seek_v and_o expect_v grace_n from_o he_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o be_v god_n servant_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v use_v this_o plea_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v promise_n accomplish_v first_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n use_n and_o he_o that_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n 1._o he_o that_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n use_n we_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o covenant_n and_o voluntary_a contract_n it_o be_v true_a our_o service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o other_o account_n but_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o contract_n it_o be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o owe_v he_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o god_n service_n psalm_n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o beast_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o plant_n and_o herb_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o especial_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n use_v immediate_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n man_n immediate_o for_o god_n psal._n 103._o 21._o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v man_n god_n servant_n and_o then_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o captive_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o buyer_n he_o that_o buy_v another_o out_o of_o slavery_n all_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o show_v only_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o he_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la none_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o those_o who_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o right_a and_o title_n confirm_v by_o our_o consent_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o have_v consent_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n all_o that_o thus_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o do_v it_o with_o shame_n they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o do_v no_o soon_o think_v of_o their_o creator_n in_o their_o youth_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o think_v of_o he_o that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o keep_v their_o creator_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o new_a title_n he_o have_v by_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o go_n when_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n
be_v hard_o to_o come_v by_o unless_o desire_v be_v strong_o fix_v man_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o so_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o holiness_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v but_o little_a look_v after_o if_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n of_o desire_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o therefore_o be_v this_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v encounter_v difficulty_n and_o opposition_n as_o nehe._n 4._o 6._o when_o there_o be_v difficulty_n and_o strait_o it_o be_v say_v they_o build_v the_o wall_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v that_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o so_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o any_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v this_o mind_n that_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v so_o in_o earthly_a matter_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o make_v we_o prize_v they_o more_o for_o thing_n soon_o get_v be_v little_o esteem_v as_o riotous_a heir_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n lavish_o spend_v it_o a_o man_n be_v chary_a of_o what_o be_v hardly_o get_v jacob_n prize_v rachel_n the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v for_o she_o so_o long_o so_o we_o shall_v prize_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o when_o they_o cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o now_o sluggish_a desire_v soon_o fail_v but_o vehement_a long_n keep_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n 5._o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o desire_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o new_a life_n for_o appetite_n follow_v life_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a effect_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a accomplishment_n and_o satisfaction_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o there_o the_o rule_n be_v ask_v and_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o carnal_a thing_n many_o that_o seek_v and_o hunt_v after_o they_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o length_n be_v miserable_o disappoint_v but_o all_o the_o promise_v run_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o hungry_a thirsty_a earnest_a and_o long_a soul_n 5._o math._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v fill_v 1._o luke_n 51._o and_o open_v thy_o mouthwide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o 81._o psal._n 10._o they_o that_o open_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n for_o the_o rain_n god_n that_o give_v velle_fw-la to_o will_n will_v give_v posse_n to_o do_v first_o the_o desire_n and_o then_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v this_o strength_n of_o desire_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fail_n in_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v it_o 6._o it_o argue_v some_o nearness_n to_o complete_a fruition_n or_o to_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_n after_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v before_o and_o after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n the_o more_o we_o desire_v holiness_n the_o more_o ripe_a for_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o more_o impatient_a in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n though_o violent_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o beginning_n while_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o stone_n last_v it_o be_v swift_a but_o afterward_o it_o abate_v so_o when_o the_o soul_n beat_v so_o strong_o after_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v ripen_v apace_o for_o heaven_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v age_v in_o christianity_n then_o he_o say_v rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n as_o what_o we_o translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n o_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o shall_v give_v salvation_n so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o hebreisme_n who_o shall_v that_o be_v o_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v he_o have_v many_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o scourge_v whip_v persecute_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o i_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n of_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v most_o burdensome_a to_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o pulse_n beat_v strong_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n and_o their_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n these_o man_n begin_v to_o ripen_v for_o their_o heavenly_a state_n into_o which_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o use_v 1_o for_o conviction_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v sar_n from_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o notorious_a 1._o some_o desire_n sin_n with_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n job_n 15._o 16._o he_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o a_o thirsty_a beast_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n will_v drink_v in_o water_n so_o do_v they_o drink_v in_o sin_n most_o wicked_a man_n be_v mad_a when_o their_o lust_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o constant_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v who_o make_v haste_n who_o march_v furious_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o come_v to_o hell_n too_o late_o bear_v down_o conscience_n word_n and_o all_o before_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o sin_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o as_o impatient_a longing_n after_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o eminent_a one_o of_o god_n after_o holiness_n 2._o some_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n at_o all_o job_n 21._o 14._o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o say_v so_o though_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o they_o be_v those_o which_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o search_a ministry_n lest_o it_o shall_v trouble_v their_o lust_n disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n that_o banish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o it_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o duty_n that_o set_v conscience_n a_o challenge_v god_n right_a in_o their_o soul_n that_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o light_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v insatiable_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10._o 4._o a_o little_a grace_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n alas_o the_o very_a contrary_n be_v true_a a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n here_o below_o if_o man_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o increase_v their_o temptation_n and_o snare_n about_o a_o frail_a and_o temporal_a life_n why_o do_v they_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n when_o many_o time_n they_o be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o have_v roast_v what_o they_o have_v get_v in_o hunt_v god_n take_v they_o away_o but_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v little_o look_v after_o riches_n qualify_v we_o not_o but_o holiness_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v our_o ornament_n before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o our_o poor_a soul_n be_v thrust_v out_o naked_a and_o unclothe_v in_o the_o other_o world_n can_v we_o hunger_n and_o hanker_v after_o these_o lie_a vanity_n and_o have_v no_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n a_o little_a time_n will_v wear_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n think_v of_o that_o time_n when_o not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lust_n will_v pass_v away_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v we_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o we_o can_v long_o and_o wish_v
go_v as_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v they_o look_v altogether_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o they_o be_v well_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v content_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n though_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gallow_n for_o the_o present_a be_v well_o have_v a_o great_a guard_n to_o attend_v he_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o you_o will_v think_v that_o hardly_o can_v a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o sot_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o not_o for_o his_o punishment_n and_o shall_v only_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v accompany_v but_o not_o whither_o he_o go_v many_o such_o fool_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o only_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v attend_v and_o provide_v for_o but_o never_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v oh_o wretch_n whither_o go_v thou_o may_v we_o say_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v pride_n himself_o in_o the_o resort_n of_o company_n to_o his_o execution_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v lead_v to_o punishment_n and_o after_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o these_o will_v leave_v thou_o hang_v and_o perish_v infamous_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o offence_n so_o many_o that_o shine_v now_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a as_o if_o all_o will_v do_v well_o alas_o poor_a creature_n whether_o be_v they_o go_v job_n 21._o 12_o 13._o they_o take_v the_o timbrel_n and_o the_o harp_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n you_o still_o live_v and_o be_v go_v to_o punishment_n but_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o your_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o servant_n and_o friend_n will_v all_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o doom_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a as_o if_o your_o journey_n will_v never_o end_v or_o not_o so_o dismal_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o a_o eternal_a prison_n one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o joy_n for_o ever_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o that_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o make_v it_o their_o care_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o become_n their_o celestial_a extraction_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v from_o above_o by_o creation_n so_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o region_n of_o spirit_n much_o more_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n do_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v they_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o of_o which_o number_n be_v you_o or_o if_o you_o can_v decide_v that_o because_o more_o go_v to_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o interest_n than_o the_o world_n usual_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o which_o number_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o be_v will_v you_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o be_v pagan_n under_o a_o christian_a name_n or_o christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v but_o the_o name_n if_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n all_o christ_n disciple_n indeed_o be_v call_v to_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n they_o be_v no_o mere_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 19_o they_o be_v of_o a_o family_n part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o be_v with_o god_n before_o they_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v hasten_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n there_o and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o perish_a but_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o privilege_n they_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o now_o and_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o possession_n and_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o their_o father_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n now_o that_o you_o may_v resolve_v upon_o this_o and_o carry_v yourselves_o suitable_o i_o shall_v 1._o give_v you_o some_o motive_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o two_o 1._o motive_n 1._o he_o that_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o beast_n have_v a_o instinct_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o seek_v thing_n convenient_a for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o seek_v to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n with_o what_o thing_n the_o world_n afford_v and_o only_o relish_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a life_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n here_o psalm_n 17._o 14._o all_o their_o business_n and_o bustle_n be_v to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a while_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n of_o any_o great_a thing_n hereafter_o psalm_n 49._o 20._o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v because_o he_o mere_o incline_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n for_o reason_n be_v as_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o you_o be_v man_n or_o dog_n or_o swine_n if_o reason_n be_v only_o give_v you_o for_o the_o present_a world_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n all_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o conscience_n be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 2._o none_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o man_n the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n that_o aim_v at_o perpetual_a fame_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o rare_a exploit_n be_v judge_v person_n of_o great_a gallantry_n than_o covetous_a muck-worm_n and_o brutish_a epicure_n yet_o their_o high_a thought_n and_o design_n be_v very_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o who_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o their_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o psalm_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v immortal_a shall_v provide_v for_o some_o place_n of_o perpetual_a abode_n so_o herein_o the_o christian_a excel_v other_o man_n that_o nothing_o less_o will_v satisfy_v he_o than_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n hereafter_o the_o threshold_n will_v not_o content_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o a_o sorry_a immortality_n mock_v eternity_n do_v they_o choose_v instead_o of_o the_o true_a one_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o heavenly_a country_n if_o they_o look_v no_o high_a than_o this_o world_n all_o that_o they_o can_v rational_o imagine_v be_v perpetuate_a themselves_o and_o their_o name_n and_o posterity_n by_o successive_a generation_n psalm_n 49._o 11._o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o own_o name_n this_o be_v style_v nodosa_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la when_o they_o live_v in_o their_o child_n after_o death_n but_o alas_o to_o how_o few_o man_n share_n can_v this_o fall_v and_o those_o who_o may_v in_o likelihood_n expect_v it_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o fair_a rent_n fair_a land_n house_n and_o heritage_n how_o
and_o slender_a obedience_n that_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o law_n shall_v have_v such_o respect_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v recompense_v with_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o protection_n and_o so_o many_o blessing_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a master_n have_v we_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v they_o cast_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n revel_v 4._o 10._o we_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o mercy_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n not_o in_o complyment_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o god_n shall_v respect_v we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n that_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v god_n be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a mal._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o temptation_n may_v befall_v god_n own_o child_n and_o be_v forcible_o bear_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n psal._n 73._o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o hand_n in_o vain_a we_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v labour_n now_o to_o produce_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o temporal_a supply_n and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a stay_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o justify_v god_n against_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o use_n of_o check_v our_o murmur_n if_o we_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o repine_v and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o evil_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n pass_v over_o the_o good_a a_o little_a evil_n like_o one_o humour_n out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n disturb_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o we_o by_o pore_v upon_o the_o evil_n we_o endure_v pass_v over_o all_o his_o other_o bounty_n mal._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o love_n suspect_v or_o undervalue_v and_o yet_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o when_o dispensation_n be_v any_o thing_n cross_v to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o trouble_n we_o have_v also_o our_o consolation_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o look_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o in_o please_a god_n than_o the_o temporal_a and_o light_a affliction_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o his_o service_n job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n the_o more_o proof_n and_o token_n we_o have_v of_o his_o supportation_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n reprove_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o 23_o verse_n see_v thy_o way_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n smart_v for_o eat_v raw_a diet_n they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o it_o be_v for_o eat_v your_o green_a fruit_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o people_n now_o you_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o strict_a walk_n to_o see_v how_o god_n ow_v it_o so_o do_v god_n appeal_v to_o we_o by_o experience_n have_v i_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o you_o or_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n jer._n 2._o 31._o and_o micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o look_v about_o you_o survey_v all_o your_o comfort_n do_v sin_n procure_v these_o mercy_n or_o godliness_n have_v you_o not_o find_v sensible_a benefit_n by_o be_v sincere_a in_o my_o service_n object_n but_o be_v this_o safe_a to_o ascribe_v the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o our_o own_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o express_o forbid_v deut._n 9_o 4._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o my_o righteousness_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n answ._n 1._o david_n do_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o merit_n but_o observe_v god_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n in_o appoint_v a_o reward_n for_o such_o slender_a service_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v be_v from_o mercy_n yea_o undeserved_a mercy_n those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n flow_v from_o mercy_n they_o need_v mercy_n to_o cover_v the_o fail_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o in_o their_o walking_n and_o then_o consider_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n come_v not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o owe_v we_o no_o thanks_o for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v only_o his_o gracious_a promise_n answ._n 2._o david_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o vaunt_v it_o above_o other_o man_n but_o to_o commend_v obedience_n and_o to_o encourage_v himself_o and_o invite_v other_o by_o remember_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o carnal_a boast_n and_o gracious_a observation_n carnal_a boast_v be_v when_o we_o vaunt_v of_o our_o personal_a worth_n gracious_a observation_n be_v when_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o profit_n we_o observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o benefit_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o that_o god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o leave_v but_o to_o commend_v his_o service_n and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v find_v to_o invite_v other_o to_o come_v and_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o use_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o precept_n it_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n before_o we_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n two_o thing_n god_n usual_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n a_o tolerable_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n and_o a_o comfortable_a go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o a_o christian_n need_v to_o take_v care_n for_o here_o be_v only_o the_o place_n of_o his_o service_n not_o of_o his_o rest._n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o tolerable_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hard_a toilsome_a life_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v his_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o deep_a affliction_n he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v his_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n tolerable_a because_o god_n be_v engage_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o have_v as_o much_o of_o temporal_a relief_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o his_o condition_n be_v make_v comfortable_a to_o he_o 2._o a_o comfortable_a pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 38._o 3._o remember_v o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o you_o lie_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n and_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n how_o comfortable_a will_v this_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o well-spent_a and_o well-imployed_n life_n in_o god_n service_n they_o that_o wonder_v at_o the_o zeal_n and_o niceness_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o then_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a oh_o that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o shall_v live_v so_o man_n than_o have_v other_o notion_n of_o holiness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o
run_v low_a by_o be_v part_v and_o disperse_v in_o several_a channel_n but_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v lessen_v 4._o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a good_a and_o so_o the_o most_o durable_a portion_n he_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73._o 22._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o like_a flower_n they_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o they_o wither_v they_o be_v perish_v and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n we_o carry_v away_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a when_o we_o leave_v all_o other_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o portion_n yea_o at_o that_o time_n when_o man_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o make_v other_o thing_n their_o portion_n a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o portion_n at_o death_n death_n blow_v away_o all_o vain_a deceit_n then_o carnal_a man_n begin_v to_o perceive_v their_o error_n when_o their_o portion_n come_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o than_o what_o indignation_n have_v they_o upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o beginning_n here_o than_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o consummate_v and_o most_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o our_o portion_n indeed_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o withhold_v we_o from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o perfect_v our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o portion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n he_o be_v original_o independent_o chief_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n second_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v our_o portion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o title_n to_o it_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o we_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o we_o for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o sweeten_v every_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v we_o to_o use_v now_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o he_o be_v also_o we_o he_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o therefore_o we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n to_o his_o patrimony_n or_o inheritance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v i_o zech._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n as_o god_n own_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o so_o they_o own_v he_o he_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n so_o say_v god_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o friend_n thy_o father_n these_o be_v notion_n of_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o have_v a_o infinite_a importance_n a_o great_a weight_n and_o efficacy_n in_o that_o expression_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o matth._n 22._o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o they_o and_o a_o benefactor_n become_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n therefore_o certain_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o life_n afford_v something_o become_v a_o god_n to_o give_v if_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n a_o god_n to_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o abraham_n than_o it_o strong_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o abraham_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o happiness_n great_a than_o this_o life_n can_v afford_v hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 16._o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n these_o word_n seem_v as_o if_o they_o do_v express_v god_n condescension_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o a_o few_o patriarch_n no_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n god_n can_v not_o with_o honour_n what_o be_v a_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o wander_a life_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v their_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o better_a thing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o city_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n not_o only_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o house_n their_o flock_n and_o herd_n which_o be_v multipl●…ed_v these_o be_v slender_a thing_n to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a significancy_n of_o that_o expression_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o now_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n that_o be_v god_n can_v with_o honour_n and_o without_o shame_n take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o thus_o what_o ever_o god_n be_v have_v or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v thou_o look_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o that_o when_o god_n have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o we_o may_v say_v when_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o give_v and_o ●…estows_v himself_o as_o full_o and_o whole_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o every_o believe_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o have_v as_o full_a a_o plea_n and_o sure_a right_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n have_v to_o his_o patrimony_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v i_o will_v act_v answerable_o become_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o thy_o good_n this_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o that_o ample_a and_o glorious_a expression_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v my_o horse_n be_v as_o thy_o horse_n my_o strength_n as_o thy_o strength_n 1_o king_n 22._o so_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v we_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o what_o be_v we_o be_v god_n for_o his_o service_n mark_v god_n not_o only_o say_v i_o will_v be_v you_o but_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v act_v like_o a_o god_n in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o god_n man_n patience_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o soon_o tire_v what_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n forgive_v my_o brother_n but_o he_o will_v pardon_v as_o a_o god_n and_o so_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o will_v sanctify_v as_o a_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o so_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v feed_v maintain_v protect_v thou_o as_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v give_v we_o water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a to_o supply_v and_o maintain_v you_o than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n than_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o like_o a_o god_n like_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a god_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o a_o eternal_a god_n he_o give_v we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o the_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o suit_n with_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o arauna●…_n that_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a extraction_n of_o the_o jebusite_n he_o give_v like_o a_o king_n to_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o descent_n he_o have_v a_o generous_a mind_n so_o god_n will_v give_v like_o a_o god_n therefore_o he_o not_o only_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o but_o be_v thy_o god_n you_o think_v it_o much_o when_o you_o view_v a_o large_a compass_n and_o can_v look_v abroad_o and_o say_v all_o this_o be_v i_o but_o one_o that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o
see_v what_o be_v this_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n have_v divers_a acceptation_n it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o god_n give_v or_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v take_v exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v show_v you_o to_o day_n that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o he_o will_v work_v for_o you_o so_o lament_v 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o salvation_n their_o recovery_n out_o of_o captivity_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o have_v a_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n 2._o for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n psal._n 98._o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n clearly_n that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n so_o old_a simeon_n express_v himself_o luke_n 2._o 29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n mean_v thereby_o christ_n actual_o exhibit_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o be_v call_v salvation_n as_o mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v because_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n mean_v thereby_o our_o final_a reward_n the_o text_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o these_o but_o 1_o most_o simple_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o octonary_n be_v to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v since_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o at_o the_o first_o cry_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n though_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o help_n promise_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o have_v faint_v altogether_o but_o that_o the_o promise_v revive_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o hope_n 2_o if_o these_o word_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o name_n they_o fit_o represent_v the_o long_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n father_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n for_o as_o david_n express_v himself_o here_o so_o do_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n that_o speech_n come_v in_o there_o by_o way_n of_o interruption_n for_o as_o he_o be_v blessing_n his_o child_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n desire_v his_o salvation_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o samson_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o tribe_n which_o he_o be_v then_o blessing_n be_v a_o special_a type_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o to_o his_o great_a contentment_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n to_o he_o so_o luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v david_n a_o king_n and_o other_o prophet_n long_v for_o this_o day_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o oh_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n say_v these_o will_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o serious_a believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n luke_n 2._o 25._o that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n the_o saint_n long_v for_o wait_v for_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o do_v not_o present_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o faint_v but_o the_o promise_v keep_v up_o their_o faith_n in_o wait_v and_o confidence_n i_o can_v whole_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o the_o salvation_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o wickedness_n and_o calamity_n of_o that_o people_n from_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v to_o descend_v but_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o salvation_n have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v and_o long_o and_o look_v for_o that_o part_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o divers_a trouble_n the_o freedom_n of_o particular_a believer_n from_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o final_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v complete_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o that_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v groan_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v heaven_n yet_o patient_o to_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o here_o be_v faint_a and_o hope_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hasten_v to_o and_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o desire_n the_o other_o of_o hope_n desire_v hasten_v and_o hope_v wait_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_v let_v we_o first_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n observe_v i._n doct._n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o any_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n come_v for_o the_o affliction_n continue_v so_o long_o upon_o david_n that_o his_o soul_n even_o faint_v there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o god._n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a men._n 1._o god_n have_v many_o wise_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v audience_n or_o a_o gracious_a answer_n at_o the_o first_o call_v first_o because_o he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o extremity_n thus_o by_o silence_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n try_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o her_o faith_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o glorious_o mat._n 15._o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o by_o extremity_n he_o still_o try_v his_o child_n our_o grace_n be_v never_o exercise_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o be_v faith_n which_o can_v then_o depend_v
will_n oh_o then_o live_v not_o as_o your_o own_o or_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o plea_n save_o i_o david_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v i_o save_v i_o but_o i_o be_o thou_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n he_o that_o speak_v the_o one_o speak_v both_o if_o we_o be_v god_n god_n be_v we_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o yet_o david_n say_v i_o be_o thou_o but_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v i_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v first_o in_o our_o apprehension_n we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v we_o by_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v he_o his_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o we_o that_o be_v a_o secret_a till_o it_o be_v evidence_v by_o our_o choice_n of_o he_o till_o we_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n well_o then_o a_o believer_n can_v always_o say_v god_n be_v he_o but_o a_o believer_n be_v always_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o dedication_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o their_o own_o though_o you_o can_v discern_v your_o election_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o yet_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o renew_v your_o resignation_n of_o yourselves_o too_o god_n resignation_n that_o be_v our_o act_n and_o be_v more_o sensible_a to_o conscience_n than_o god_n election_n lord_n i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o refuse_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o tack_n himself_o upon_o god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o i_o be_o thou_o as_o the_o campani_a when_o they_o beg_v the_o roman_n to_o help_v they_o and_o they_o refuse_v they_o come_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a estate_n to_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o this_o plea_n if_o you_o will_v not_o defend_v we_o as_o your_o ally_n defend_v we_o as_o your_o subject_n thus_o a_o gracious_a soul_n will_v tack_n himself_o upon_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o i_o will_v not_o be_v my_o own_o but_o thou_o 2._o i_o be_o thou_o he_o say_v so_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a check_n to_o the_o present_a temptation_n david_n be_v then_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o when_o the_o wicked_a lay_n in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v he_o ver_fw-la 95._o they_o want_v neither_o malice_n nor_o power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o say_v david_n i_o be_o thou_o in_o affliction_n god_n seem_v to_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o lay_v his_o people_n open_a in_o common_a with_o other_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n outward_a deal_n little_a appearance_n different_a between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o though_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o lord_n thou_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n i_o be_o thou_o 2_o l_o et_fw-fr 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n how_o to_o put_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o and_o other_o so_o that_o our_o distinct_a interest_n i_o be_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o saint_n observe_v a_o difference_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o plead_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n than_o they_o mention_v their_o own_o resignation_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o but_o when_o they_o will_v revive_v their_o own_o droop_a soul_n than_o they_o say_v god_n be_v i_o compare_v the_o text_n with_o psal._n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n &_o c_o he_o be_v my_o god_n god_n be_v i_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v trou_fw-fr led_z but_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thou_o so_o they_o raise_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n the_o interest_n be_v mutual_a in_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o unbelief_n it_o be_v best_o to_o urge_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n he_o be_v i_o but_o when_o in_o prayer_n god_n interest_n in_o we_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v way_n to_o urge_v our_o own_o resignation_n see_v psal._n 116._o 15_o 16._o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n then_o present_o ah_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n god_n child_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n alike_o but_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n now_o though_o the_o world_n think_v light_o of_o their_o death_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o think_v so_o how_o do_v david_n apply_v this_o comfort_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o lord_n i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o saint_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n he_o take_v a_o more_o humble_a title_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n fear_n and_o doubt_n to_o apply_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n under_o some_o high_a title_n yet_o they_o shall_v apply_v they_o in_o a_o title_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n and_o measure_n so_o do_v david_n he_o presume_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v i_o that_o be_v a_o high_a challenge_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o god_n condescension_n will_v warrant_v he_o but_o he_o do_v aver_v and_o assert_v his_o own_o resignation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o dutiful_a and_o humble_a way_n of_o confidence_n again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o but_o i_o be_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o plead_v property_n or_o good_a qualification_n but_o he_o plead_v god_n propriety_n in_o he_o lord_n i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o perfect_a and_o upright_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v yet_o i_o be_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a to_o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o promise_n on_o the_o dark_a side_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nay_o if_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n than_o i_o can_v put_v in_o a_o plea_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v thus_o by_o these_o low_a way_n of_o application_n we_o may_v derive_v and_o take_v out_o to_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n doct._n 2._o god_n interest_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o care_n for_o their_o safety_n it_o may_v be_v plead_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o care_n for_o their_o safety_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o therefore_o save_v i_o this_o be_v david_n plea_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o furious_a opposite_a world_n how_o do_v he_o plead_v for_o they_o john_n 17._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o therefore_o keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o more_o confidence_n for_o our_o safety_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o we_o can_v plead_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o how_o do_v his_o interest_n prove_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o plea_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n 1_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v engrave_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v john_n 10._o 3._o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n christ_n know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o pole_n 2_o his_o care_n over_o they_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o interest_n in_o general_n be_v a_o very_a endear_n thing_n that_o which_o be_v i_o do_v more_o affect_v i_o than_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o that_o care_v not_o and_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o affect_v his_o own_o and_o will_v god_n suffer_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v by_o evil_a man_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n a_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o child_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n and_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o jewel_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o as_o god_n lumber_n but_o as_o his_o jewel_n they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n else_o isa._n 43._o 3_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n
honey_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o prophetical_a vision_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o general_o it_o be_v carry_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o literal_a eat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o well_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o make_v way_n for_o this_o taste_n 1_o sound_v belief_n 2_o serious_a consideration_n 3_o close_a application_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o man_n have_v not_o taste_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v no_o taste_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o want_v one_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o this_o taste_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o te_fw-mi receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v if_o you_o will_v have_v spiritual_a sense_n faith_n make_v way_n for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v in_o feign_a story_n of_o enchant_a castle_n and_o golden_a mountain_n they_o affect_v we_o not_o because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o witty_a fiction_n pleasant_a fable_n or_o idle_a dream_n and_o such_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o obviate_v and_o take_v off_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n intimate_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o man_n heart_n certain_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a that_o god_n have_v indeed_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o will_v indeed_o bestow_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a taste_n but_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o ruby_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o 2._o as_o faith_n be_v necessary_a so_o serious_a consideration_n by_o which_o we_o concoct_v truth_n and_o chew_v they_o and_o work_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o cause_v this_o sweetness_n by_o knock_v on_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o those_o ponderous_a and_o deep_a inculcative_a thought_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v slight_o and_o superficial_o into_o the_o word_n no_o wonder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o when_o we_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v out_o truth_n by_o serious_a thought_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v truth_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o its_o full_a nature_n order_n and_o dependence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v this_o taste_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honey_n comb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o when_o man_n be_v serious_a look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o see_v all_o truth_n in_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n this_o make_v way_n for_o this_o sweet_a taste_n 3._o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n close_a application_n for_o the_o near_a and_o close_a thing_n touch_v one_o another_o the_o great_a their_o efficacy_n so_o the_o more_o close_o you_o set_v the_o word_n home_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o it_o work_v job_n 5._o 27._o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a break_v out_o thy_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n look_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o include_v thou_o these_o command_n speak_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o threaten_n as_o concern_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o god_n message_n in_o common_a but_o urge_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul._n jer._n 15._o 16._o it_o be_v unto_o i_o the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n as_o there_o must_v be_v eat_v a_o take_n into_o the_o mouth_n if_o we_o will_v taste_v so_o th●…e_o must_v be_v a_o digest_v or_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n close_a application_n 2._o as_o to_o this_o taste_n there_o be_v somewhat_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o faculty_n we_o must_v have_v a_o palate_n qualify_v for_o these_o delicate_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o mortify_v affection_n 1._o a_o hungry_a conscience_n without_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o secret_a loathe_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n his_o taste_n be_v benumb_v but_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a when_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o constant_a hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a cordial_n they_o be_v nauseous_a thing_n to_o a_o full_a stomach_n o_o but_o how_o revive_v comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v they_o to_o a_o poor_a break_a heart_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o get_v this_o taste_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n than_o god_n come_v and_o tender_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o tell_v we_o he_o fiath_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o the_o man_n flesh_n recover_v again_o like_o a_o child_n job_n 33._o 23._o when_o man_n have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o god_n come_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n by_o christ_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o then_o now_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o wound_a conscience_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n always_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o gospel_n support_v we_o come_v to_o this_o first_o relish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n when_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n for_o until_o we_o lose_v our_o fleshly_a savour_n we_o can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v so_o a_o carnal_a heart_n relish_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a delight_n now_o this_o do_v exceed_o deaden_v your_o spiritual_a taste_n spiritual_a taste_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o when_o fleshly_a lust_n bear_v sway_n and_o do_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n your_o affection_n will_v carry_v you_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v as_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a seem_v sour_a and_o ungreateful_a to_o a_o distemper_a appetite_n so_o a_o carnal_a appetite_n have_v not_o this_o taste_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o savoury_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o gall_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o other_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a it_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n that_o relish_n which_o a_o renew_a soul_n have_v for_o spiritual_a comfort_n use._n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n and_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v it_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o 1_o it_o concern_v you_o very_o much_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o
jam._n 1._o 2._o so_o christian_n courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n when_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36._o rom._n 8._o 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n back_n be_v not_o try_v by_o a_o small_a weight_n but_o by_o a_o heavy_a burden_n how_o much_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o the_o sharp_a the_o affliction_n the_o great_a the_o trial_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o experience_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sharp_a the_o affliction_n the_o sweet_a their_o comfort_n and_o the_o more_o glorious_a their_o deliverance_n psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n thou_o shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n power_n in_o raise_v they_o up_o be_v more_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v i_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n use_v 1_o if_o we_o be_v under_o sore_a trouble_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a remember_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n will_v not_o afflict_v a_o man_n above_o his_o desert_n he_o can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v never_o more_o it_o may_v be_v less_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v great_a our_o desert_n be_v far_o great_a isa._n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n why_o for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n god_n say_v double_a he_o relent_v present_o 2._o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v out_o by_o yourselves_o but_o measure_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a god_n though_o afflict_a very_o much_o and_o very_o sore_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v too_o gentle_a the_o patient_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v in_o search_v his_o own_o wound_n and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o enemy_n they_o will_v know_v no_o bound_n zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n he_o temper_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o affliction_n be_v grow_v sore_o and_o strong_a it_o come_v not_o only_o from_o a_o wise_a god_n but_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o best_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o job_n 34._o 23._o that_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o party_n afflict_v have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o god_n proceed_n for_o he_o perfect_o understand_v our_o need_n and_o understand_v our_o strength_n god_n perfect_o understand_v our_o need_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o understand_v our_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a many_o parent_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o child_n in_o measure_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n many_o physician_n mistake_v their_o patient_n constitution_n therefore_o the_o physic_n may_v work_v too_o strong_o and_o too_o violent_o for_o they_o but_o god_n understand_v our_o need_n and_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o suit_v all_o his_o remedy_n according_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v those_o fond_a complaint_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o in_o deep_a and_o press_a affliction_n as_o if_o 1._o sometime_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o afflict_v as_o i_o be_o god_n people_n have_v be_v sore_o trouble_v lam._n 1._o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o yes_o other_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n if_o not_o worse_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o for_o every_o man_n be_v own_o pain_n seem_v most_o grievous_a lam._n 3._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n other_o prophet_n foretell_v they_o i_o see_v they_o execute_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o hardship_n you_o be_v not_o singular_a do_v not_o stand_v alone_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n deceit_n satan_n will_v suggest_v this_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v question_v his_o father_n affection_n lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n your_o lot_n be_v not_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o trial_n trouble_n press_v evil_n upon_o their_o heart_n now_o and_o then_o 2._o another_o you_o find_v complain_v tax_v god_n of_o unfaithfulness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v break_v trust_n and_o lay_v upon_o you_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v your_o present_a burden_n you_o will_v bear_v none_o you_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n strength_n phil._n 4_o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o christ_n do_v not_o help_v we_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o one_o trouble_n and_o no_o more_o but_o in_o all_o 3._o another_o we_o find_v complain_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a no_o more_o psal._n 77._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o forget_v i_o god_n child_n have_v be_v bring_v thus_o low_a yet_o have_v be_v raise_v as_o the_o church_n psal._n 118._o 18._o lord_n thou_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n within_o a_o little_a while_o he_o will_v show_v this_o be_v but_o our_o infirmity_n this_o will_v stop_v these_o idle_a complaint_n by_o which_o we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o daily_a impatience_n we_o have_v see_v david_n s_o case_n but_o what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o go_v to_o god_n about_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o be_o afflict_v very_o sore_o o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n there_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o pray_v and_o make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o he_o pray_v doct._n first_o that_o he_o pray_v observe_v affliction_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n and_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v isa._n 2._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o have_v neglect_v god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v be_v deal_v with_o he_o then_o and_o this_o god_n expect_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v take_v care_n off_o as_o that_o which_o we_o most_o care_n for_o most_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o morning_n nay_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n some_o may_v hang_v off_o when_o god_n rod_n be_v upon_o their_o back_n or_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o a_o trouble_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o leave_v but_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o special_a season_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5._o 13._o let_v he_o thus_o give_v vent_v to_o his_o trouble_n it_o do_v mighty_o ease_v the_o heart_n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v down_o grief_n and_o do_v not_o unburden_v ourselves_o the_o more_o it_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n wind_n imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o terrible_a shake_n there_o till_o it_o get_v vent_v so_o till_o our_o sorrow_n get_v a_o vent_n it_o rend_v and_o tear_n the_o heart_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v appoint_v
benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 10._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o life_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o overrule_a a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n so_o they_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 2_o god_n show_v his_o power_n for_o overrule_a all_o these_o accident_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o when_o expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v make_v their_o loss_n turn_v to_o their_o increase_n christ_n often_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n and_o be_v behold_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n do_v advance_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o paul_n imprisonment_n but_o propagate_v i_o say_v paul_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o paul_n preach_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n overrule_v all_o these_o action_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v we_o have_v a_o stable_a happiness_n elsewhere_o and_o here_o we_o must_v expect_v change_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v but_o as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o why_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o so_o many_o support_v if_o we_o think_v never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_n oh_o then_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o you_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o say_v job._n when_o the_o back_n be_v fit_v the_o burden_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dreadful_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a at_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o natural_a a_o enmity_n as_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a separation_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o when_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v strange_a your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o they_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la factorem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o one_o that_o favour_v his_o action_n and_o help_v to_o excuse_v his_o action_n one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o negro_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o walk_n with_o god_n humble_o and_o close_o certain_o your_o life_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o 2._o this_o enmity_n have_v ever_o be_v work_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 18._o isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 11._o which_o example_n the_o apostle_n allege_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o moses_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n act_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o david_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n jezabel_n seek_v elijah_n life_n micaiah_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o use_v elisha_n pursue_v by_o jehoram_n for_o his_o head_n instance_n be_v endless_a of_o this_o kind_n ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enmity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v 3._o persecution_n be_v more_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a why_o partly_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o neither_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o ardour_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11._o 11._o look_v as_o christ_n spare_v his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a trouble_n till_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o 17._o so_o god_n spare_v that_o church_n the_o church_n then_o have_v trouble_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o defection_n from_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o disperse_v but_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o profane_a idolatrous_a nation_n nor_o expose_v to_o their_o hatred_n contradiction_n and_o rage_n but_o of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o sect_n be_v everywhere_o speak_v against_o and_o partly_o because_o satan_n then_o have_v quiet_a reign_n over_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n before_o and_o now_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 11._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o hot_a work_n his_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v great_a again_o temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n when_o prosperity_n signify_v happiness_n and_o long_a life_n signify_v eternity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n then_o but_o now_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o but_o since_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v light_n and_o immortality_n to_o the_o world_n now_o trouble_n be_v great_a four_o consideration_n persecution_n from_o pseudo-christians_a will_n also_o be_v hot_a and_o violent_a rev._n 14._o 13._o write_v from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n when_o our_o reins_o shall_v instruct_v we_o and_o suggest_v wholesome_a thought_n to_o we_o psal._n 16._o 7._o or_o when_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5._o 3._o then_o they_o employ_v their_o thought_n and_o muse_n on_o evil_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o to_o be_v their_o disposition_n that_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 30._o 3._o they_o that_o plot_n evil_a they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n trade_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n those_o who_o be_v break_v loose_a from_o he_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o lay_v snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n when_o judas_n plot_v against_o christ_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o so_o act_v 13._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o like_o he_o for_o subtlety_n and_o politic_a contrivance_n bloody_a design_n and_o invention_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n sink_v into_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v both_o cruelty_n and_o lie_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n against_o double_a light_n and_o double_a obligation_n from_o both_o the_o table_n grace_n and_o nature_n condemn_v it_o it_o be_v against_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v he_o we_o will_v love_v his_o image_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o give_v a_o infinite_a price_n for_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o strike_v at_o they_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v against_o man_n if_o reason_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o restrain_v such_o yet_o reason_n of_o nature_n shall_v to_o plot_n mischief_n against_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o natural_a light_n will_v teach_v we_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o oh_o what_o a_o cruel_a creature_n be_v man_n to_o man_n when_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o natural_a fierceness_n 5._o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n christian_a religion_n be_v a_o simple_a and_o harmless_a thing_n phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n have_v drink_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v efferate_v and_o grow_v monster_n in_o wickedness_n man_n addict_v to_o false_a worship_n be_v subtle_a and_o cruel_a subtle_a for_o where_o there_o be_v real_a worth_n there_o be_v no_o dissimulation_n they_o carry_v thing_n open_a and_o fair_a they_o have_v a_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n without_o base_a and_o creep_a act_n and_o underhand_a design_n and_o machination_n but_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o bread_v fear_n and_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n put_v man_n upon_o plot_n and_o bloody_a design_n as_o herod_n when_o afraid_a seek_v crafty_o to_o murder_n christ_n mat._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v crafty_a so_o it_o be_v mischievous_a and_o cruel_a judas_n 11._o these_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ●…ain_n for_o a_o false_a religion_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o plot_n of_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n when_o judaism_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o jew_n bound_v themselves_o under_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n false_a worship_n put_v man_n upon_o a_o blind_a zeal_n that_o break_v out_o in_o tragical_a effect_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la so_o much_o of_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o meekness_n openness_n and_o plainness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o spite_n and_o malice_n use._n oh_o then_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n abhor_v this_o hateful_a disposition_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v subtlety_n and_o malice_n in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n the_o curse_a old_a serpent_n that_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n of_o plot_v mischief_n and_o secret_o design_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o i_o will_v have_v you_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n carry_v it_o meek_o towards_o other_o beware_v of_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o great_a temptation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o of_o sin_n as_o david_n plot_v uriah_n death_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v these_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o notable_a affliction_n and_o judgement_n as_o on_o david_n sad_a house_n they_o leave_v a_o indelible_a stain_n and_o blemish_n and_o cost_v we_o dear_a 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o his_o day_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n how_o many_o fail_n have_v we_o leave_v upon_o record_n his_o distrust_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n his_o dissimulation_n with_o his_o rash_a vow_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n his_o injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ziba_n and_o mephibosheth_n indulgence_n to_o absolom_n number_v the_o people_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o carnal_a confidence_n all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o his_o infirmity_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o they_o will_v cost_v dear_a there_o be_v always_o some_o eminent_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o accompany_v such_o sin_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n what_o trouble_n be_v there_o in_o his_o house_n his_o daughter_n ravish_v amnon_n slay_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n absolom_n drive_v he_o from_o his_o palace_n royal_a and_o then_o poor_a man_n his_o subject_n desert_v he_o he_o force_v to_o go_v weep_v up_o and_o down_o and_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n all_o israel_n come_v to_o absolom_n his_o wife_n defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n these_o sin_n cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n sigh_n and_o tear_n to_o recover_v our_o peace_n and_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n again_o how_o bitter_o do_v david_n remember_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n when_o we_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v serious_a and_o sufficient_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o when_o a_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v sudden_o in_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o at_o leisure_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o minute_n or_o a_o hour_n or_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o this_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a sermon_n cxxi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n in_o this_o notable_a psalm_n there_o be_v many_o independent_a sentence_n express_v david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v i._o david_n choice_n thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o
but_o a_o slight_a and_o superf●…cial_a hope_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o a_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o presumption_n upon_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o how_o can_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o gracious_a soul_n the_o more_o they_o consider_v their_o warrant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o more_o their_o hope_n be_v increase_v three_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o cold_a hope_n not_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o groan_n no_o ravish_a thought_n about_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o expect_v no_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v but_o cold_a apprehension_n of_o such_o great_a thing_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o expect_v be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o great_a long_n the_o great_a wait_v and_o put_v we_o upon_o earnest_a expectation_n four_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a inconstant_a hope_n a_o loose_a fond_a conjecture_n a_o guess_n rather_o than_o a_o certain_a expectation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o not_o at_o random_n but_o upon_o sure_a and_o solid_a ground_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o continue_v he_o press_v on_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v attain_v to_o his_o great_a hope_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a five_o it_o be_v a_o lazy_a loiter_a hope_n carnal_a man_n will_v have_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o make_v no_o haste_n towards_o it_o they_o give_v no_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o devout_a sloth_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n be_v press_v forward_o phil._n 3._o 13._o and_o hasten_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a hope_n in_o god_n both_o for_o final_a deliverance_n present_a support_n and_o present_a mercy_n that_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o ashamed_a psal._n 22._o 5._o they_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o psal._n 25._o 2_o 3._o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a o_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a what_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a hope_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o discouragement_n but_o most_o sensible_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n earthly_a desire_n and_o hope_n abate_v phil._n 3._o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o live_v as_o those_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n expect_v to_o be_v with_o god_n christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o magnetic_a virtue_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n thither_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n can_v for_o a_o great_a while_n see_v nothing_o else_o 2._o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v enliven_v in_o duty_n and_o quicken_v with_o diligence_n in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n hope_n apprehend_v the_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o excellency_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o what_o a_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o phil._n 3._o 13._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o they_o mind_v it_o serious_o and_o not_o superficial_o by_o the_o bye_n 3._o it_o engage_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o we_o that_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n imply_v purity_n and_o godliness_n dedication_n to_o god_n now_o a_o false_a hope_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v vile_a carnal_a careless_a neglectful_a of_o god_n full_a of_o malice_n envy_n pride_n but_o without_o any_o serious_a and_o solid_a ground_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a presumption_n now_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v thus_o fix_v upon_o god_n will_v never_o disappoint_v we_o for_o first_o the_o fruition_n will_v ever_o be_v more_o than_o the_o expectation_n god_n do_v for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v and_o say_v make_v i_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n the_o father_n bring_v forth_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o f●…nger_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o riches_n honour_n and_o great_a abundance_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v the_o fruition_n be_v above_o expectation_n for_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v not_o now_o capable_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v we_o have_v but_o childish_a thought_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o a_o child_n come_v short_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o second_o this_o hope_n can_v be_v abate_v with_o the_o great_a evil_n to_o a_o worldly_a man_n death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o last_o end_n though_o it_o vanquish_v his_o body_n it_o do_v not_o vanquish_v his_o soul_n prov._n 14._o 32._o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n when_o other_o man_n hope_n vanish_v his_o hope_n go_v down_o with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_a psal._n 16._o 9_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n they_o shall_v sleep_v until_o the_o wake_a time_n use._n o_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o false_a promise_n we_o must_v expect_v blessing_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_a thing_n promise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v promise_v temporal_a thing_n with_o a_o limitation_n as_o good_a for_o we_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n spiritual_a blessing_n their_o essence_n rather_o than_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a hope_n that_o be_v groundless_a and_o fruitless_a groundless_a the_o warrant_n of_o true_a hope_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o hope_v that_o be_v without_o a_o warrant_n will_v be_v without_o effect_n when_o man_n please_v themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 29._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v fruitless_a it_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gladness_n and_o quicken_v to_o holiness_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a experience_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o bare_a deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o preserve_v as_o reserve_v to_o further_a trouble_n many_o be_v spare_v but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 117th_o verse_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o here_o observe_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o request_n for_o sustain_a grace_n 2._o a_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n conceive_v before_o verse_n 115._o 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o request_n for_o sustain_a grace_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a where_o observe_v the_o request_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v promise_v to_o himself_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a first_o the_o blessing_n ask_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o that_o faint_a or_o those_o that_o slide_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v second_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a before_o he_o have_v say_v uphold_v i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v now_o he_o promise_v himself_o more_o from_o the_o divine_a assistance_n safety_n by_o safety_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n why_o not_o both_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o those_o warping_n and_o apostasy_n and_o all_o danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o turn_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n do_v not_o procure_v our_o safety_n but_o perseverance_n in_o our_o duty_n god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v fail_v have_v run_v themselves_o into_o much_o temporal_a inconvenience_n as_o
peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o enemy_n iii_o why_o the_o saint_n shall_v deprecate_v this_o evil_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o we_o all_o it_o be_v a_o bosom_n enemy_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v soon_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o watch_v and_o resist_v as_o nettle_n and_o weed_n that_o be_v kind_o to_o the_o soil_n will_v soon_o choke_v flower_n and_o better_a herb_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o care_n and_o grow_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o continual_o root_v out_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o this_o outer_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n crumble_v into_o dust_n our_o old_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o this_o slavery_n that_o if_o god_n subtract_v his_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o always_o work_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a but_o rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a but_o a_o work_n stir_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o unactive_a habit_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v always_o exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o and_o seek_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v our_o part_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o we_o shall_v soon_o revert_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n sin_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v above_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o domineer_v once_o more_o the_o more_o it_o act_n the_o more_o strength_n it_o get_v as_o all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o action_n for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o yield_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v again_o therefore_o any_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o least_o suspect_v may_v bring_v we_o into_o subjection_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o it_o do_v urge_v and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o again_o this_o bondage_n be_v daily_a increase_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n a_o custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v remedy_v at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v whereas_o otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n before_o harden_a into_o a_o custom_n before_o they_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o comfort_n which_o we_o affect_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o for_o then_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a dominion_n and_o slavery_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o can_v help_v it_o it_o behove_v then_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o part_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v for_o where_o care_n be_v not_o take_v it_o certain_o will_v reign_v use._n to_o reprove_v the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o many_o david_n suspect_v himself_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n keep_v i_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o self-suspition_n will_v be_v no_o burden_n to_o you_o but_o a_o blessing_n sin_n deceive_v we_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n many_o that_o be_v secure_a do_v not_o consider_v their_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o nor_o so_o humble_a as_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v transport_v by_o a_o naughty_a heart_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n sure_o be_v we_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a we_o will_v resist_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o not_o nourish_v and_o foster_v a_o temptation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o saint_n do_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o dead_a blow_n come_v but_o resist_v the_o first_o stroke_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o tarry_v till_o it_o pine_v to_o death_n but_o resist_v the_o first_o inclination_n a_o evil_a inclination_n if_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o gratify_v get_v ground_n the_o long_a we_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o hard_a will_v our_o conflict_n be_v for_o sin_n secure_v its_o interest_n by_o degree_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o who_o will_v own_v it_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n sin_n do_v reign_v where_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o against_o it_o the_o throne_n be_v always_o fill_v man_n heart_n can_v lie_v empty_a and_o void_a if_o grace_n do_v not_o reign_n sin_n reign_v natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n act_v 28._o 18._o and_o col._n 1._o 13._o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a subjection_n to_o sin_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o trouble_v it_o all_o be_v quiet_a wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o course_n many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o you_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o we_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o have_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n levit._fw-la 23._o 24_o 27._o god_n give_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n direction_n how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o leprous_a person_n so_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o numbness_n and_o death_n and_o between_o dimness_n of_o sight_n and_o blindness_n want_v of_o sense_n and_o want_v of_o life_n between_o stumble_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o throw_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o ocean_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o infirmity_n and_o iniquity_n a_o fail_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n or_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n and_o a_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o ungodliness_n god_n child_n have_v their_o fail_n but_o a_o burn_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o though_o other_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o care_n of_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o other_o a_o rebellion_n take_v judas_n and_o peter_n both_o sin_v against_o their_o master_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o betray_v he_o the_o one_o deny_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o other_o betray_v he_o out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n the_o one_o plot_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o purpose_n and_o a_o surprise_n the_o one_o weep_v bitter_o the_o other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o rage_a despair_n david_n do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o adultery_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o filthy_a lust_n noah_n be_v drink_v but_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n they_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o by_o repentance_n three_o some_o thing_n may_v beget_v caution_n and_o move_v you_o to_o suspect_v yourselves_o that_o be_v when_o your_o soul_n ready_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n you_o be_v at_o sin_n beck_n if_o it_o say_v go_v you_o go_v if_o it_o say_v come_v you_o come_v it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v what_o go_v to_o the_o determine_v a_o man_n condition_n to_o know_v at_o who_o beck_n he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n beck_n psal._n 103._o 20._o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v that_o they_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v those_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n
saint_n and_o the_o bless_a mean_n to_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n so_o verse_n 9_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourning_n because_o of_o the_o oppressor_n david_n first_o reason_v with_o himself_o yet_o the_o distemper_n continue_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n than_o he_o get_v ease_n three_o the_o violent_a passion_n of_o anger_n envy_n and_o revenge_n against_o oppressor_n these_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n anger_n discompose_v we_o and_o transport_v the_o soul_n into_o uncomely_a motion_n against_o god_n and_o man_n make_v we_o fret_v and_o malcontent_a it_o tempt_v we_o to_o atheism_n psal._n 73._o make_v we_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n psal._n 37._o tempt_v we_o to_o imitation_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n the_o devil_n work_v much_o upon_o spleen_n and_o stomach_n and_o discontent_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o these_o disorder_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o distemper_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o get_v a_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o these_o thing_n will_v seem_v nothing_o to_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o the_o process_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o then_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o as_o for_o revenge_n too_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a when_o we_o plead_v before_o god_n we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o what_o be_v unjust_a and_o hard_a deal_n from_o man_n to_o be_v just_o inflict_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v calm_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o dispensation_n in_o the_o upper_a tribunal_n whereunto_o when_o we_o appeal_v we_o shall_v render_v no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n rom._n 12._o 17._o we_o ought_v not_o we_o need_v not_o it_o be_v god_n work_n deut._n 32._o 35._o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o nay_o our_o very_a pray_n be_v a_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o in_o prayer_n we_o vent_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o vent_v our_o carnal_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o resignation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o he_o under_o unjust_a suffering_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n desire_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n on_o persecutor_n that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o executioner_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o establish_v that_o which_o we_o will_v prevent_v in_o prayer_n but_o saint_n in_o prayer_n labour_v only_o to_o show_v their_o faith_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o leave_v thing_n to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n to_o do_v what_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a four_o for_o the_o other_o evil_n impatience_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o dependence_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v main_o establish_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o worst_a evil_n either_o total_a apostasy_n from_o god_n or_o atheism_n or_o self-destuction_a now_o this_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o we_o when_o oppression_n lie_v long_o upon_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o so_o jer._n 2._o 25._o but_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n desperate_o no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v i_o will_v take_v my_o own_o course_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o and_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 3._o now_o we_o keep_v afoot_o some_o hope_n while_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o suit_n be_v still_o depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o wait_v for_o god_n answer_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v hab._n 2._o 3._o god_n may_v tarry_v long_o but_o will_v never_o come_v too_o late_o thus_o why_o 2._o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v ask_v first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o our_o main_a blessing_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o seek_v our_o ease_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n only_o that_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o brutish_a cry_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n a_o dog_n will_v howl_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o thing_n inconvenient_a you_o will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o god_n dispensation_n and_o question_v his_o love_n if_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o you_o seek_v and_o so_o your_o prayer_n will_v become_v your_o snare_n beside_o the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n it_o argue_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o your_o affection_n that_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o god_n psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o in_o all_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v our_o great_a request_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n second_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v with_o submission_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v nor_o intrinsical_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a we_o can_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o a_o friend_n deny_v we_o to_o lend_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o know_v we_o will_v lay_v out_o to_o our_o loss_n and_o detriment_n god_n see_v it_o fit_a sometime_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a to_o continue_v we_o under_o oppression_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o providence_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v the_o oppress_a and_o punish_v the_o oppressor_n sometime_o god_n do_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o sometime_o both_o together_o sometime_o god_n will_v only_o comfort_v the_o oppress_a we_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o god_n will_v not_o break_v the_o yoke_n but_o give_v we_o a_o supply_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o have_v strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n he_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o integrity_n sometime_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o oppressor_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o relief_n and_o reparation_n to_o you_o you_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o you_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n to_o free_v you_o from_o it_o three_o your_o end_n must_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal._n 9_o 13_o 14._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n consider_v my_o trouble_n which_o i_o suffer_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n so_o david_n beg_v salvation_n in_o order_n to_o praise_v temporal_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o nor_o seek_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n lord_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o interest_n but_o thou_o if_o you_o have_v a_o carnal_a end_n you_o miss_v james_n 4._o 3._o because_o you_o ask_v to_o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n that_o we_o may_v please_v the_o flesh_n as_o sweet_o and_o quiet_o as_o we_o do_v before_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n gratify_v our_o lust_n without_o disturbance_n or_o see_v our_o revenge_n or_o if_o a_o mere_a natural_a end_n the_o mere_a conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o bespeak_v our_o own_o denial_n fourthy_a we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n and_o will_v do_v so_o in_o due_a time_n when_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o first_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o though_o our_o oppressor_n be_v never_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a god_n can_v break_v
see_v in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o before_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o child_n he_o bring_v they_o very_o low_o thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o psal._n 136._o 23._o he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a in_o our_o rescue_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o way_n of_o use_n on_o this_o point_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v a_o small_a people_n and_o person_n of_o no_o interest_n we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o your_o weak_a and_o low_a condition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o pity_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n amos_n jacob_n be_v small_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 109._o 22._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o on_o high_a it_o be_v some_o ease_n to_o acquaint_v a_o friend_n with_o our_o grief_n that_o can_v only_o pity_v we_o much_o more_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o he_o though_o not_o of_o he_o 2._o when_o god_n end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o be_v hope_n isa._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o enemy_n when_o heaven_n be_v mind_v more_o and_o earth_n less_o we_o natural_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o very_o hardly_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o flourish_v here_o and_o do_v not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v always_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o of_o turn_v the_o tide_n and_o current_n of_o affair_n that_o thing_n may_v again_o smile_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o this_o hope_n our_o soul_n faint_v your_o worldly_a happiness_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o affect_v matth._n 6._o 33._o prepare_v for_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v give_v you_o so_o much_o happiness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o you_o again_o when_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o cross_n have_v do_v its_o work_n so_o when_o we_o be_v humble_a leu._n 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_a and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v meek_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o mercy_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o you_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o your_o suffering_n jam._n 1._o 4._o but_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v 2._o doctrine_n god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a be_v usual_o a_o very_a despise_a people_n the_o most_o despise_a people_n under_o heaven_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o a_o afflict_a people_n 2._o but_o especial_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o trial_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o 1._o a_o afflict_a people_n be_v usual_o a_o despise_a people_n psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a they_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n contemn_v and_o slight_v other_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o burden_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v they_o they_o pour_v vinegar_n on_o the_o wound_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o place_n strike_v with_o thunder_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o job_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n while_o we_o be_v burn_a lamp_n shine_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o look_v after_o we_o but_o a_o poor_a break_a die_a lamp_n a_o snuff_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o every_o body_n hold_v their_o nose_n at_o it_o whilst_o the_o enemy_n be_v honourable_a great_a tumble_v in_o wealth_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o carnal_a delight_n they_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o fall_v under_o god_n hand_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n much_o more_o common_a sufferer_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o pity_n in_o their_o calamity_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o mock_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o this_o many_o time_n prove_v the_o heavy_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o most_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o fall_v from_o their_o great_a hope_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o fast_n prayer_n as_o if_o all_o be_v now_o delusion_n and_o fantastical_a impression_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_o go_v from_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n make_v they_o wise_a courageous_a prosperous_a how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o put_v a_o thousand_o to_o flight_n but_o when_o god_n leave_v they_o they_o grow_v despicable_a and_o ridiculous_a above_o all_o other_o hosea_n 14._o 2._o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o this_o iniquity_n all_o that_o honour_a she_o shall_v despise_v she_o because_o her_o nakedness_n be_v see_v lam._n 1._o 8._o a_o dispirited_a judgment-blasted_n people_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v may_v be_v strange_o disguise_v and_o ill-represented_n to_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o elijah_n be_v think_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v not_o only_o persecute_v but_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 11._o 19_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n and_o stephen_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o partly_o by_o satan_n instigation_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o despiser_n increase_v their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v many_o weak_a christian_n from_o own_v the_o despise_a way_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a contempt_n make_v our_o other_o trial_n more_o sharp_a every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o respect_n and_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o if_o dead_a and_o useless_a the_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a saul_n can_v better_o bear_v death_n than_o contempt_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o thrust_v i_o through_o lest_o the_o uncircumcised_a come_v and_o abuse_v i_o zedekiah_n be_v afraid_a of_o mock_v jer._n 38._o 19_o lest_o they_o deliver_v i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o they_o mock_v i_o but_o not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v man_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o this_o contempt_n reflect_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o hinder_v our_o service_n while_o we_o be_v esteem_v we_o do_v more_o good_a and_o have_v great_a advantage_n it_o may_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n god_n say_v
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
right_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o state_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o our_o life_n so_o continual_o preserve_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v twice_o give_v i_o say_v in_o such_o preservation_n our_o life_n be_v '_o twice_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o as_o spare_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o justice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o many_o time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n as_o if_o god_n be_v put_v the_o old_a bond_n in_o suit_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o we_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o proper_o a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o not_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n isa._n 38._o 17._o love_a my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v surrender_v our_o life_n to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v employ_v it_o for_o he_o luk._n 19_o 23._o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o spirit_n every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o life_n 5._o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n first_o or_o careful_o serve_v he_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o be_v our_o trial_n our_o present_a service_n saint_n above_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reward_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n as_o psal._n 39_o 12._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o little_a time_n of_o relaxation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o ever_o i_o die_v 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n take_v into_o the_o promise_n though_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o seek_v when_o this_o be_v our_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o request_n be_v lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n life_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v but_o for_o further_a glorify_v of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o natural_a interest_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o great_a end_n well_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o long_a life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i._o by_o concession_n ii_o by_o correction_n i._o by_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n the_o 17_o more_o full_o but_o ii_o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v those_o better_a thing_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v and_o may_v holy_o deprecate_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o good_a beyond_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o dread_v christ_n have_v never_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernable_a do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a desire_n to_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o dedestruction_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o 2._o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v death_n yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o be_v without_o he_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a band_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n in_o death_n which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n as_o 1._o god_n child_n will_v not_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o well-doing_n or_o self-denying_a obedience_n take_v from_o they_o too_o soon_o so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o long_o praise_n god_n in_o this_o self-denying_a way_n death_n will_v shut_v their_o mouth_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o before_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o present_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n or_o they_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o die_v till_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v remove_v psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o they_o may_v have_v some_o design_n afoot_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o design_n therefore_o pray_v
make_v wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n p._n 638._o 642_o engagement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o god_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 223_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 69_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n and_o scope_n p._n 573_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o p._n 71_o 72_o enlarge_v heart_n give_v 1._o at_o conversion_n consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n 2._o a_o particular_a enlargement_n give_v by_o exciting_a grace_n necessity_n of_o a_o enlarge_v heart-p_a 216_o 217_o 218_o 219._o mean_n 220_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o church_n p._n 882._o 729_o 730._o 995_o entertain_v god_n word_n how_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o p._n 887._o 888_o entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_n how_o p._n 888_o 889_o envy_n difference_n between_o envy_n and_o wrath_n p._n 520_o envy_n strike_v at_o some_o excellency_n p._n 137._o 563_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a check_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o p._n 135_o envy_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o sinner_n p._n 360_o envy_n make_v man_n undermine_v other_o p._n 520_o equity_n the_o duty_n shall_v continue_v whilst_o we_o expect_v mercy_n p._n 341_o error_n about_o god_n word_n from_o 1._o presumption_n 2._o prejudicate_v opinion_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n 4._o carnal_a affection_n 5._o superficial_a apprehension_n etc._n etc._n p._n 694_o 695_o error_n 1._o from_o ignorance_n 2._o judicial_a blindness_n p._n 678_o 679_o error_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o p_o 184_o 185._o 1101_o error_n out_o of_o frailty_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n p._n 129_o 793_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o policy_n a_o cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o error_n a_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 211._o 343_o esteem_n practical_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 677_o vid._n valuation_n esteem_v of_o the_o word_n motive_n to_o get_v it_o p._n 869._o what_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n p._n 872_o 873_o eternity_n apply_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n awake_v p._n 412_o all_o our_o action_n relate_v to_o eternity_n p._n 340_o eternal_a thing_n to_o be_v secure_v before_o temporal_a p._n 403_o 404_o eternal_a salvation_n long_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n &_o property_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 1087_o eternal_a life_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o temporal_a death_n p._n 1096_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o legal_a how_o they_o differ_v p._n 11._o 15_o 16_o evangelical_n obedience_n accept_v its_o imperfection_n pardon_v p._n 11._o 15_o 16_o event_n of_o thing_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 285_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v do_v depend_v on_o god_n p._n 31_o 642_o good_a or_o bad_a holy_a man_n provide_v from_o they_o p._n 643_o everlasting_a punishment_n award_v to_o the_o despiser_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n p._n 874_o everlasting_a thing_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n p._n 875_o everlasting_a covenant_n p._n 875_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n testimony_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 889_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v seek_v earnest_o why_o p._n 920_o evidence_n of_o blessedness_n conformity_n to_o god_n law_n 1._o inclusive_a all_o such_o be_v bless_v 2._o exclusive_a none_o but_o such_o be_v bless_v p._n 6_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n differ_v p._n 686_o evil_a speak_v very_o sinful_a either_o against_o truth_n or_o charity_n p._n 140_o 141_o whether_o in_o any_o case_n lawful_a p._n 300_o exact_v and_o constant_a obedience_n against_o all_o temptation_n reason_n for_o it_o p_o 668_o example_n of_o purity_n in_o god_n word_n p._n 859_o example_n be_v very_o prevalent_a especial_o in_o evil_n p._n 864_o 866._o 1101_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o sin_v p._n 864_o example_n of_o other_o fall_n a_o great_a temptation_n p._n 790_o example_n no_o safe_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o p._n 4._o 1075_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 912_o to_o take_v up_o religion_n mere_o by_o example_n no_o good_a ground_n p._n 1075_o excuse_n for_o not_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n vain_a p._n 406_o 407_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n against_o keep_v god_n law_n argue_v a_o evil_a temper_n p._n 1026_o exercise_n god_n may_v exercise_v his_o child_n with_o sharp_a and_o long_a affliction_n p._n 554._o 856_o god_n exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o reward_n p._n 178_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n how_o p._n 151._o it_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o judgement_n p._n 453_o saint_n be_v exercise_v from_o within_o and_o without_o p._n 921_o exceed_v great_a love_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1048_o expectation_n its_o qualification_n p._n 547_o god_n have_v more_o expectation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v relate_v especial_o to_o he_o then_o from_o other_o p._n 863_o god_n people_n expect_v deliverance_n from_o he_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o expect_v it_o 2._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o it_o p._n 1080_o 1081_o 1082._o 1083._o when_o it_o be_v right_a p._n 1083_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v with_o he_o p._n 7_o experience_n of_o god_n way_n a_o reason_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o they_o p._n 30._o 123._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o they_o p._n 61._o reason_n thereof_o p._n 61_o experience_n bring_v good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n p._n 453_o experience_n compare_v with_o god_n precept_n as_o to_o get_v understanding_n p._n 651_o 652_o experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o former_a age_n of_o great_a use_n to_o succeed_a age_n p._n 581._o 962_o 963_o experience_n prove_v the_o good_a of_o obedience_n p._n 789_o experience_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o great_a encouragement_n p._n 791_o it_o breed_v confidence_n p._n 166_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o valuation_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 492_o it_o beget_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n p._n 994_o external_n profession_n and_o conformity_n not_o accept_v without_o the_o heart_n p_o 236_o 237_o extreme_n two_o extreme_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o under_o affliction_n either_o to_o slight_a or_o faint_a under_o god_n correction_n p._n 884_o two_o extreme_n 1._o self-confidence_n 2._o desperation_n p._n 320_o extremity_n god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n p._n 944_o reason_n 1._o to_o exercise_v trust_n 2._o to_o quicken_v prayer_n p._n 944_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v rather_o then_o offer_v against_o god_n word_n p._n 733_o eye_n the_o window_n whereby_o sin_n have_v be_v let_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n prove_v doctrinal_o and_o historical_o p._n 278_o 279_o they_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v great_a evil_n from_o not_o watch_v the_o eye_n p._n 279_o 280_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o engagement_n to_o obedience_n reason_n p._n 1051_o 1052_o vid._n sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o on_o we_o p._n 340_o it_o have_v many_o bless_a effect_n p._n 1053_o 1054_o f._n face_n of_o god_n shine_v what_o it_o imply_v p._n 924_o face_n of_o god_n imply_v his_o favour_n and_o strength_n p._n 12_o faility_n of_o spirit_n a_o reason_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 213_o fadingness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o eternal_a state_n p._n 613_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o such_o as_o command_v or_o be_v to_o obey_v p._n 1103_o fail_n in_o the_o choice_a saint_n p._n 11._o 17._o 1100_o 1101_o 1102_o p._n 336._o pardon_v to_o the_o sincere_a p._n 11._o 17._o 1106._o daily_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n p._n 19_o 27_o 754_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n from_o other_o man_n p._n 754._o 836_o how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o wilful_a sin_n p._n 703_o when_o disallow_v they_o exclude_v we_o not_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n p_o 846_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a upon_o man_n fail_n p._n 336_o faint_v of_o soul_n from_o delay_v salvation_n p._n 540_o 592_o faint_n of_o spirit_n 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o cause_n 3._o kind_n describe_v p._n 541_o 542_o 543._o etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o faint_a p._n 541_o 542_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o proper_a 2._o a_o universal_a cure_n p._n 183_o faint_v argue_v weakness_n if_o not_o nullity_n of_o grace_n p._n 416_o faint_n twofold_n 1._o of_o dejection_n 2._o of_o defection_n p._n 541_o faith_n must_v conquer_v 1._o our_o fear_n 2._o care_n 3._o trouble_n p._n 1086_o faith_n ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n testimony_n p._n 9_o express_v by_o term_n of_o motion_n p._n 12_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n p._n 833_o faith_n excellency_n 1._o eminent_a wisdom_n in_o it_o 2._o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o
josiah_n run_v upon_o his_o own_o death_n by_o his_o own_o folly_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 22._o 2._o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v renew_v and_o promise_v upon_o obtain_v of_o this_o mercy_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o accuracy_n of_o that_o obedience_n promise_v i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n second_o the_o constancy_n of_o it_o continual_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n only_o a_o few_o day_n in_o a_o pang_n or_o when_o the_o mercy_n be_v fresh_a and_o warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n but_o constant_o without_o intermission_n without_o defection_n first_o observe_v from_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o request_n doctr._n i._n that_o sustain_a grace_n must_v be_v seek_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n uphold_v i_o before_o and_o now_o again_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a reason_n 1._o first_o they_o that_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n upon_o their_o heart_n will_v do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n 1._o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n as_o david_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v this_o prayer_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o if_o david_n need_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o what_o need_n have_v we_o if_o pillar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o what_o shall_v reed_n do_v if_o giant_n be_v overthrow_v and_o vanquish_v child_n much_o more_o prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o how_o so_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o caution_n not_o a_o fear_n of_o distrust_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n not_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o bondage_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o torture_n not_o a_o blessedness_n that_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o frailty_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o other_o man_n why_o because_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n to_o set_v his_o power_n a_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v though_o weakness_n be_v a_o misery_n yet_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n towards_o blessedness_n because_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o great_a christian_a grace_n which_o be_v trust_v and_o dependence_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n one_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o matter_n the_o other_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o run_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 28._o 14._o well_o then_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n be_v loath_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o least_o sin_n he_o be_v ever_o draw_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o evil_a sin_n be_v man_n that_o side_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o frequent_a request_n of_o the_o psalmist_n here_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o eye_n soon_o offend_v and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o offence_n they_o be_v thus_o solicitous_a and_o earnest_a with_o god_n to_o be_v uphold_v 3._o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o first_o obedience_n be_v good_a the_o more_o we_o experiment_n it_o the_o more_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o a_o even_a tenor_n of_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n without_o interruption_n without_o intermission_n god_n appeal_v to_o experience_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o when_o man_n wander_v they_o have_v this_o experience_n be_o i_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n mic._n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o the_o more_o we_o find_v liberty_n sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o second_o as_o obedience_n be_v good_a so_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n be_v good_a for_o it_o strengthen_v grace_n especial_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o many_o make_v defection_n the_o choice_a discovery_n of_o good_a man_n be_v in_o bad_a time_n noah_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o to_o stand_v when_o other_o decline_v to_o be_v like_o fish_n that_o keep_v its_o freshness_n in_o salt_n water_n to_o hold_v fast_o there_o where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o be_v say_v of_o judah_n hos._n 11._o 12._o when_o ephraim_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o lie_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n with_o deceit_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o honour_n to_o persevere_v with_o god_n reason_n 2._o second_o this_o sustain_a grace_n must_v be_v ask_v because_o god_n will_v show_v his_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o beck_n it_o must_v cost_v we_o wait_v strive_v and_o earnest_n and_o renew_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n but_o at_o the_o three_o than_o god_n come_v in_o so_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 44._o the_o three_o time_n he_o come_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o if_o you_o compare_v luke_n he_o receive_v his_o consolation_n by_o a_o angel_n god_n do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v again_o uphold_v i_o reason_n 3._o three_o without_o continue_a influence_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v be_v safe_a therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o daily_o as_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v daily_a grace_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o petition_n this_o day_n we_o must_v have_v our_o daily_a bread_n this_o day_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n this_o day_n keep_v we_o from_o evil_a while_o temptation_n continue_v we_o must_v continue_v prayer_n long_o suit_n though_o often_o deny_v may_v prevail_v at_o length_n in_o short_a the_o continuance_n of_o strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v continual_o ask_v 1._o to_o preserve_v habitual_a grace_n the_o seed_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o herb_n to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o weed_n so_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n love_v of_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n and_o brutish_a lust_n especial_o when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v set_v a-work_o by_o temptation_n without_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n fall_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o within_o to_o work_v and_o temptation_n without_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o actual_a stir_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a we_o shall_v soon_o faint_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o have_v begin_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n sustain_a grace_n these_o spark_n will_v quick_o go_v out_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o alive_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o high_a point_n of_o willingness_n lord_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n when_o we_o have_v get_v any_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n we_o can_v preserve_v it_o without_o this_o continual_a influence_n reason_n 4._o renew_a prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o persevere_v not_o only_o for_o it_o but_o by_o it_o god_n keep_v we_o alive_a in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o the_o word_n so_o by_o prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o establishment_n jude_n 20._o prayer_n be_v a_o solemn_a preach_n to_o ourselves_o or_o a_o serious_a warm_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o mean_v of_o support_n must_v be_v use_v not_o once_o but_o often_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a meal_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o bodily_a strength_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a yet_o he_o can_v always_o grow_v in_o strength_n by_o one_o meal_n there_o must_v be_v new_a refreshment_n so_o this_o
only_o allow_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o the_o very_a judge_n be_v their_o advocate_n oh_o let_v we_o hold_v god_n to_o this_o latter_a covenant_n and_o judgement_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n lord_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o dare_v come_v unto_o thou_o second_o consider_v the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o this_o covenant_n heb._n 4._o 16._o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v it_o offer_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o blessing_n which_o the_o law_n know_v not_o and_o grace_n to_o help_v that_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o allow_v you_o expense_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n give_v you_o straw_n to_o make_v your_o brick_n fill_v your_o hand_n to_o pay_v the_o master_n rent_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a master_n to_o reap_v where_o it_o sow_v not_o but_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v and_o run_v whither_o it_o send_v you_o three_o consider_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n contrary_a to_o we_o or_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n for_o it_o be_v all_o remove_v by_o this_o judgement_n or_o covenant_n if_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ._n 1._o if_o you_o take_v justice_n as_o it_o imply_v his_o remunerative_a and_o vindictive_a justice_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o plead_v there_o be_v a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sinner_n be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n so_o that_o god_n may_v do_v we_o good_a without_o any_o blemish_n or_o imputation_n of_o defect_n to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 2._o as_o righteousness_n imply_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n psal._n 143._o 1._o these_o thing_n that_o terrify_v other_o comfort_v the_o godly_a the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v their_o support_n his_o veracity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o it_o become_v every_o just_a man_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n sermon_n clxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 150._o they_o draw_v nigh_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a cry_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o hope_n meditation_n beg_v for_o quicken_a because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o those_o who_o every_o day_n go_v off_o further_o and_o further_o from_o god_n law_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n upon_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o even_o now_o at_o his_o heel_n to_o do_v he_o harm_n and_o mischief_n they_o draw_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o intimation_n of_o approach_a danger_n they_o draw_v nigh_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o from_o who_o the_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n first_o they_o draw_z nigh_o etc._n etc._n the_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n even_o at_o the_o door_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o foot_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o thy_o law_n as_o near_o to_o destroy_v i_o doctrine_n extreme_a danger_n may_v sometime_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o and_o even_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o god_n people_n reason_n i._o from_o the_o implacable_a malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1._o they_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nothing_o less_o will_v content_v they_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n mischief_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 83._o 4._o come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v no_o more_o be_v in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v their_o aim_n that_o not_o one_o of_o that_o denomination_n be_v leave_v psal._n 137._o 7._o raze_v raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extirpation_n they_o that_o expect_v mild_a term_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n 2._o they_o follow_v this_o end_n with_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o phrase_n that_o follow_n after_o mischief_n they_o watch_v all_o occasion_n pursue_v every_o advantage_n to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v some_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n isa._n 51._o 1._o it_o note_v their_o constant_a trade_n and_o study_n it_o may_v be_v render_v pursuer_n of_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o text_n pursuer_n of_o mischief_n they_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n be_v such_o as_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o serious_a and_o sedulous_a practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unwearied_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o malicious_a design_n it_o imply_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o huntsman_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o foe_n or_o prey_n so_o prov._n 21._o 21._o he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n find_v life_n and_o heb._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n as_o as●…el_v pursue_v abner_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 19_o and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o lef●…_n from_o follow_v after_o abner_n the_o sept._n render_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o earnest_o seek_v to_o undo_v i_o ii_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v malicious_a enemy_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o have_v many_o advantage_n against_o his_o people_n for_o holy_a and_o righteous_a ends._n 1._o that_o this_o it_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a danger_n and_o extremity_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n between_o they_o and_o ruin_v paul_n be_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o before_o god_n deliver_v he_o by_o the_o lion_n he_o mean_v nero_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v bring_v bind_v to_o he_o the_o prey_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n before_o god_n deliver_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o both_o with_o act_n 14._o 19_o i_o give_v myself_o for_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o be_v david_n often_o near_o take_v danger_n which_o he_o do_v or_o can_v hardly_o escape_v psal._n 54._o the_o title_n when_o the_o ziphim_n discover_v he_o to_o saul_n so_o psal._n 57_o the_o title_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n in_o the_o cave_n the_o army_n of_o saul_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o saul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o god_n blind_v he_o so_o that_o he_o escape_v so_o the_o church_n psal._n 124._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o than_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fear_n 2._o why_o be_v this_o his_o usual_a course_n 1._o to_o exercise_v their_o trust_n and_o dependence_n grace_n be_v seldom_o exercise_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n now_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o people_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n without_o manifest_v grace_n and_o bring_v honour_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a danger_n the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n so_o be_v faith_n put_v to_o it_o in_o great_a conflict_n as_o it_o be_v in_o care_n so_o in_o fear_n many_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n in_o the_o family_n no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n no_o oil_n in_o the_o cruise_n joh._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v a_o poor_a believer_n be_v put_v to_o it_o child_n increase_v trading_n seem_v dead_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o danger_n be_v danger_n
indeed_o then_o be_v a_o believer_n try_v and_o exercise_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n while_o our_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a and_o we_o be_v entrench_v within_o the_o security_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o prop_n we_o scarce_o know_v what_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n mean_v now_o say_v god_n i_o will_v make_v you_o trust_v in_o i_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v and_o to_o live_v alone_o upon_o my_o all-sufficiency_n you_o may_v think_v your_o reputation_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o i_o will_v load_v you_o with_o censure_n that_o you_o may_v trust_v in_o i_o you_o think_v friend_n shall_v help_v you_o but_o friend_n and_o lover_n shall_v be_v afar_o off_o you_o think_v to_o shelter_v yourselves_o under_o common_a refuge_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o fail_v and_o cease_v that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o you_o trust_v in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o common_a justice_n and_o equity_n of_o your_o cause_n shall_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o i_o will_v send_v against_o you_o those_o that_o be_v malicious_o resolve_v contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n that_o shall_v approach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o mischief_n you_o who_o will_v think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n a_o man_n so_o exercise_v as_o he_o be_v so_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o often_o whip_v scourge_v expose_v to_o danger_n alas_o we_o can_v hardly_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o nature_n have_v or_o depend_v upon_o invisible_a help_n we_o look_v at_o present_a thing_n and_o laugh_v at_o danger_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o outward_a probability_n if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n and_o bolster_n under_o our_o head_n we_o sleep_v and_o dream_v many_o a_o golden_a dream_n of_o ease_n and_o safety_n now_o god_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o trust_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o sharp_a trial_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o sense_n we_o live_v upon_o before_o that_o be_v faith_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n psal._n 3._o 6._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o a_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v but_o imagine_v it_o work_v otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n christ_n himself_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o approach_a danger_n than_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n joh._n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v this_o vessel_n of_o pure_a water_n be_v shake_v though_o he_o discover_v no_o dregs_o 2._o to_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n jonah_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n falls_z a_o pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n a_o drowsy_a soul_n be_v awaken_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o now_o a_o ordinary_a prayer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o prayer_n but_o to_o cry_v a_o prayer_n we_o do_v but_o act_v devotion_n before_o and_o personate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o supplicant_n then_o we_o exerciseit_v now_o rather_o than_o god_n child_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n he_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a hazard_n matth._n 8._o 25._o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v what_o careless_a dead_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n do_v we_o perform_v when_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o fair_o and_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n moses_n cry_v when_o israel_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n exod._n 14._o 15._o the_o sea_n before_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o ready_a to_o tread_v upon_o their_o heel_n mountain_n on_o each_o side_n 3._o that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o power_n and_o care_n discover_v when_o our_o straits_n be_v great_a israel_n may_v now_o say_v we_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a psal._n 124._o rescue_v in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n be_v more_o glorious_a psal._n 118._o 13._o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o so_o psal._n 27._o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v overtake_v by_o his_o enemy_n god_n do_v some_o way_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v near_o destruction_n but_o he_o do_v always_o prove_v their_o friend_n and_o helper_n david_n strength_n and_o courage_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o pluck_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34_o 35._o and_o partly_o because_o these_o great_a straits_n and_o trouble_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o waken_v our_o stupid_a sense_n deliverance_n be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n whether_o from_o great_a exigence_n or_o in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o be_v more_o endear_v by_o extremity_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o save_v a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o it_o make_v a_o full_a sound_n we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sure_a without_o his_o assistance_n use._n be_v not_o offend_v if_o god_n cast_v you_o into_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v you_o but_o of_o his_o love_n to_o try_v you_o and_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o glorious_a sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n many_o after_o confidence_n express_v have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a trial_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v but_o put_v into_o the_o fire_n first_o and_o the_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a paul_n company_n suffer_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o safety_n can_v be_v fulfil_v moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v yet_o pursue_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o and_o the_o sea_n before_o and_o steep_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n psal._n 118._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chasten_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n thing_n at_o the_o worst_a begin_v to_o change_v though_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o desperate_a pass_n as_o it_o must_v be_v speedy_a help_n or_o speedy_a ruin_n such_o exigence_n do_v mighty_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o better_n of_o his_o people_n whatever_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n shall_v not_o for_o in_o such_o case_n god_n be_v there_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o use_v the_o more_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o help_n for_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o help_v when_o danger_n be_v near_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v near_o also_o verse_n 151._o of_o this_o psalm_n thou_o be_v near_o o_o lord_n the_o less_o help_n of_o man_n mercy_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n help_n use_v 3._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n the_o more_o thankful_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o deliverance_n the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n when_o her_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n 1_o king_n from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n say_v by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n so_o israel_n may_v now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n man_n have_v swallow_v we_o quick_a second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o from_o who_o this_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o amplify_v or_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n have_v oppress_v they_o they_o contemn_v thy_o law_n and_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n the_o far_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v from_o god_n law_n the_o near_a to_o do_v mischief_n so_o psal._n 54._o 3._o oppressor_n seek_v after_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o so_o psal._n 86._o 1._o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o foul_a they_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o they_o